themselves_o may_v want_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v liberal_a in_o give_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v the_o liberal_a giver_n but_o these_o man_n have_v not_o heart_n to_o believe_v he_o &_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v that_o by_o give_v alm_n they_o shall_v be_v waste_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v increase_v he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 25._o poor_a prou._n 28._o 27_o and_o 11_o 25._o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o shall_v never_o lack_v the_o liberal_a person_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v have_v rain_n there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o more_o be_v increase_v but_o he_o that_o spare_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v account_v as_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10_o he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o benevolence_n remain_v for_o ever_o also_o he_o that_o find_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a will_v minister_v likewise_o bread_n for_o food_n and_o multiply_v your_o seed_n and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o benevolence_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v that_o if_o our_o bread_n and_o our_o bountifulness_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o again_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o buri_v it_o almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o receive_v &_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o let_v not_o those_o that_o use_v to_o give_v relief_n to_o other_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o objection_n objection_n again_o other_o plead_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a themselves_o they_o be_v rather_o constrain_v to_o receive_v then_o to_o give_v to_o take_v then_o to_o distribute_v to_o accept_v then_o to_o bestow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v but_o little_a can_v minister_v to_o other_o but_o this_o can_v excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n answer_n answer_n let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n 12._o mind_n 2_o cor._n 12._o a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o poor_a widow_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n cast_v but_o one_o mite_n into_o the_o treesury_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o she_o give_v of_o her_o penury_n 3._o penury_n luke_n 21_o 3._o be_v more_o respect_v of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich._n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v themselves_o 9_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o in_o great_a poverty_n yet_o send_v relief_n to_o other_o above_o their_o ability_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o christ_n ascension_n diminish_v their_o own_o substance_n when_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n 5._o possession_n act_n 4_o 5._o and_o distribute_v the_o money_n among_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o one_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o 3._o objection_n 3._o three_o other_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o must_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o kinder_v to_o relieve_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o sustain_v they_o they_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n answer_n answer_n these_o shift_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n nor_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o evil_n do_v true_a it_o be_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o peter_n preach_v after_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o only_o spend_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o own_o to_o provide_v for_o so_o no_o doubt_n have_v the_o macedonian_n who_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o beyond_o their_o power_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v other_o good_a we_o must_v commit_v our_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o but_o be_v our_o deliverer_n 13._o deliverer_n heb._n 13._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n we_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o righteous_a 25._o righteous_a psal_n 37_o 25._o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n such_o therefore_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v much_o for_o their_o posterity_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o common_o from_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o own_o good_n so_o that_o some_o of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o their_o child_n child_n riotous_o waste_v they_o &_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o most_o unthrifty_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o some_o there_o be_v that_o hang_v back_o and_o will_v give_v no_o alm_n because_o the_o poor_a be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a they_o be_v idle_a and_o abuse_v their_o alm_n they_o have_v bad_a tongue_n and_o be_v unthankful_a person_n towards_o such_o as_o relieve_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v in_o our_o give_a respect_n more_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o the_o personne_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o tongue_n curse_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v bless_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o except_o he_o be_v godly_a we_o be_v command_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n math._n 5._o who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v &_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v that_o idle_a personne_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v 13._o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3_o 13._o add_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v practise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-dooing_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n as_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o want_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o they_o but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n mean_v eccles._n 11_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v 3_o say_v eccles._n 11_o 3_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a they_o will_v pour_v forth_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towardet_fw-la the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o wiseman_n persuade_v the_o church_n to_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a the_o cloud_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o water_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v for_o the_o rain_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v refresh_v so_o when_o man_n be_v lade_v with_o wealth_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o cherish_v their_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v pine_v away_o with_o hunger_n &_o three_o then_o he_o prevent_v that_o objection_n which_o covetous_a man_n make_v to_o stay_v their_o hand_n from_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o the_o needy_a because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o whoredom_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o excess_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v because_o as_o the_o tree_n howsoever_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o north_n
his_o kingdom_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o dignity_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o wait_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n that_o they_o discharge_v it_o afterward_o with_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v many_o young_a man_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v that_o judgement_n staydnesse_n experience_n gravity_n &_o moderation_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o rare_a hope_n and_o of_o excellent_a gift_n 22._o gift_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n if_o he_o have_v this_o need_n of_o instruction_n how_o much_o more_o other_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o hand-fasted_n that_o they_o repine_v at_o their_o maintenance_n that_o labour_n among_o they_o how_o many_o place_n and_o parish_n be_v there_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n there_o be_v grow_v in_o many_o congregation_n this_o agreement_n and_o bargain_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v preach_v little_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o teach_v they_o seldom_o but_o albeit_o he_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n yet_o they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o allowance_n and_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v as_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o esteem_v of_o many_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o if_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o appoint_v whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o correct_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v then_o will_v the_o office_n be_v magnify_v then_o will_v the_o ministry_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o scandal_n and_o offence_n arise_v among_o they_o add_v 18_o add_v math._n 18_o 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoeaer_fw-mi you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v in_o his_o name_n the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o kerbing_a &_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o authority_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o ordain_v that_o law_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n and_o misdoer_n that_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o commandment_n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v authority_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o rod_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a &_o sluggard_n what_o scholar_n will_v harken_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o teach_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v allow_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o to_o threaten_v but_o stint_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o his_o ministry_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o their_o shrewd_a trick_n but_o be_v not_o license_v to_o punish_v their_o evil_n do_v god_n have_v join_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n office_n &_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v &_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v a_o heinous_a offence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n say_v 21_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v boldness_n to_o command_v under_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o teach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o first_o to_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n 20._o word_n ephes_n 6_o 20._o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o gospel_n act_n 4_o 29._o &_o 5_o 28_o 29._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o yoar_a doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n many_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n they_o want_v zeal_n and_o utteraunce_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o seek_v to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v himself_o to_o this_o call_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o say_v esay_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n face_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v their_o master_n message_n let_v such_o learn_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shrink_v not_o back_o but_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n we_o must_v not_o be_v dastard_n and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o first_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o field_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o commission_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n
who_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o blind_a infidel_n who_o be_v open_a jester_n at_o evil_a and_o derider_n of_o good_a this_o laugh_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o evil_a when_o jest_n turn_v to_o good_a earnest_n and_o word_n into_o deed_n these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o commend_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o godly_a affection_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o mourn_v in_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o hate_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o do_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o bucket_n of_o water_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n this_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o when_o he_o see_v the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o of_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v phil._n 3._o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a brother_n will_v be_v great_o grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o stand_v still_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o a_o labour_a in_o his_o vineyard_n we_o must_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o decrease_v and_o grow_v weak_a in_o say_v if_o we_o wax_v not_o every_o day_n better_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o we_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o forward_o we_o run_v backward_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v it_o eb_v or_o like_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o strength_n increase_v not_o it_o decay_v so_o then_o if_o any_o will_v come_v to_o man_n full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n he_o must_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o so_o if_o any_o will_v 16._o will_v ephe._n 4._o 15._o 16._o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o our_o sin_n quench_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o dwarf_n or_o urchin_n never_o come_v to_o any_o growth_n nor_o profit_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v as_o idle_a drone_n that_o never_o labour_v but_o live_v unprofitable_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o long_o as_o we_o increase_v and_o proceed_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o make_v christ_n glad_a we_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n we_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o bring_v that_o peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o grow_v backward_o and_o decline_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o crucify_v christ_n we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o offend_v the_o faithful_a and_o we_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o duty_n urge_v from_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o first_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v in_o year_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n when_o no_o increase_n be_v see_v or_o can_v be_v mark_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n not_o to_o profit_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o come_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o instruction_n with_o any_o care_n of_o sanctification_n with_o any_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n with_o any_o hunger_n after_o salvation_n if_o man_n go_v to_o the_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v their_o provision_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v what_o they_o bring_v home_o we_o see_v they_o return_v not_o empty_a we_o see_v they_o come_v back_o lade_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o word_n how_o often_o do_v they_o return_v with_o empty_a hand_n nay_o with_o empty_a heart_n nay_o with_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v hebr._n 6._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v second_o hereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n towards_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o make_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o their_o call_n some_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v well_o account_v of_o the_o better_a or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n who_o abstain_v from_o hurt_v wrong_v and_o molest_v their_o minister_n but_o they_o withal_o abstain_v from_o show_v succour_n help_v or_o countenance_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v indeed_o do_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a contemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n profess_v hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n they_o use_v they_o strange_o and_o uncivil_o as_o base_a abject_n in_o their_o sight_n when_o as_o their_o call_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o any_o call_n under_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o time_n who_o want_v love_n &_o kindness_n in_o support_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o commend_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o ministry_n 11_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 11_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o boast_v myself_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o this_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 16_o place_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n these_o man_n do_v not_o dispraise_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v he_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v a_o worthy_a duty_n towards_o
may_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n by_o these_o six_o note_n first_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 14_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v this_o place_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n god_n send_v the_o minister_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n ask_v the_o galathian_o 20._o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 2._o john_n 17_o 20._o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o many_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v conceive_v and_o conceit_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o marvel_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n and_o continual_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o believe_v as_o be_v their_o hear_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o attend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a foolishness_n &_o worse_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v to_o attain_v to_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o thy_o ignorant_a heart_n say_v i_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v thyself_o wise_a then_o god_n for_o although_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o ordinary_o hear_v yet_o ordinary_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v faith_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n attentive_a hearer_n constant_a hearer_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v hearer_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o join_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n act_n 15_o 9_o peter_n teach_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o hart_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 21_o say_v act_n 20_o 21_o that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n 15_o galilee_n mark_v 1_o 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n which_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n it_o work_v not_o in_o they_o conversion_n of_o heart_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o life_n they_o boast_v of_o faith_n but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o profane_a life_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n deceyve_v they_o three_o true_a faith_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n touch_v food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n from_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v pensive_a thought_n distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n avail_v to_o sustain_v we_o or_o preserve_v our_o life_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bird_n be_v nourish_v our_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o lily_n be_v beautify_v the_o grass_n be_v clothe_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n math._n 6_o 30._o and_o 8_o 20._o shall_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n want_v of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o affiance_n &_o confidence_n repose_v he_o that_o natural_a child_n have_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n do_v not_o weary_a himself_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o forecast_v for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a cogitation_n all_o his_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o trust_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v his_o day_n without_o distrust_n or_o despair_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v of_o little_a child_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n whereas_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o our_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o ungodly_a shift_n to_o help_v ourselves_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o false_o imagine_v and_o vain_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v four_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gala._n 5_o 6._o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n &_o love_v one_o another_o but_o many_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n show_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o but_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v affect_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o envious_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n look_v unto_o it_o five_o true_a faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n with_o waver_v and_o fear_n and_o oftentimes_o strong_o shake_v and_o assail_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o find_v a_o fight_n within_o himself_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v the_o strangeness_n the_o continuance_n the_o incureablenesse_n of_o his_o son_n disease_n when_o he_o mark_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o tear_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v he_o
god_n go_v out_o to_o war_n 10_o war_n deut_n 20_o 10_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n to_o that_o city_n if_o it_o refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n they_o shall_v besiege_v it_o smite_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o execute_v our_o office_n first_o offer_v peace_n before_o we_o proclaim_v war_n first_o allure_v by_o gentleness_n before_o we_o thunder_v out_o judgement_n first_o exhort_v before_o we_o threaten_v in_o the_o material_a building_n all_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o building_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n some_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v hew_v and_o hammer_v other_o more_o hard_a and_o of_o a_o flinty_a marble_n disposition_n they_o require_v sharp_a tool_n strong_a blow_n &_o sturdy_a arm_n before_o they_o can_v bc_n bring_v into_o form_n or_o be_v square_v for_o their_o place_n which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lively_a stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n some_o have_v soft_a heart_n of_o flesh_n &_o be_v of_o humble_a &_o contrite_a spirit_n like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n or_o the_o smoke_a flax_n other_o have_v heart_n hard_a as_o the_o adamant_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o handle_v alike_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n 22._o jude_n jude_n 1_o 22._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o that_o garment_n which_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v first_o such_o as_o use_v unseasonable_a lenity_n when_o godly_a severity_n be_v require_v some_o disease_n require_v sharp_a medicine_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o the_o church_n ely_n hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o his_o son_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o abhor_v his_o offering_n yet_o he_o do_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o sharp_a towards_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v 23._o be_v 1_o sam_n 2_o 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o this_o people_n i_o hear_v evil_a report_n of_o you_o do_v no_o more_o my_o son_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_v he_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o shall_v show_v severity_n and_o he_o wink_v at_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v this_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o love_n to_o our_o child_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o looseness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o carelessness_n of_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n this_o cause_v vice_n to_o increase_v and_o make_v sin_n grow_v in_o all_o place_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v a_o cruel_a enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o spare_v he_o 42._o he_o 1_o king_n 20_o 42._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v threaten_v that_o his_o own_o life_n shall_v redeem_v and_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o one_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o the_o other_o the_o like_a we_o may_v handle_v in_o saul_n who_o receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o destroy_v agag_n and_o his_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o amalekite_n 15._o amalekite_n 1_o sam_n 15._o he_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n this_o negligence_n in_o punish_v offender_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o increase_v sin_n to_o see_v sin_n punish_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 30_o man_n prou_z 20_o 30_o the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o stripe_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o incestuous_a person_n among_o the_o corrinthian_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n execute_v against_o he_o 6._o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 6._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n such_o be_v the_o carelessness_n and_o coldness_n in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 4_o asia_n revel_v 2_o &_o 4_o they_o be_v too_o mild_a towards_o heretic_n and_o evil_a liver_n and_o suffer_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rust_v in_o the_o sheath_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o stubborn_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o rigorous_a against_o offender_n and_o forget_v all_o rule_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o all_o law_n must_v not_o be_v write_v with_o blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o do_v not_o stint_v what_o stripe_n every_o offender_n shall_v have_v that_o deserve_a stripe_n yet_o it_o limit_v and_o restrain_v what_o number_n they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v that_o the_o offender_n may_v think_v himself_o love_v not_o hate_v all_o the_o correction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o church_n come_v from_o love_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v but_o when_o they_o see_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n wrought_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n &_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a heaviness_n our_o saviour_n have_v set_v down_o a_o order_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v touch_v offender_n 15._o offender_n mat_n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v proceed_v slow_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o leaden_a foot_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o beware_v of_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o former_a time_n offend_v this_o way_n be_v so_o austere_a and_o severe_a against_o offender_n who_o for_o small_a offence_n enjoin_v punishment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n and_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o our_o mouth_n to_o pray_v and_o communicate_v with_o our_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o religious_a duty_n with_o us._n thus_o they_o have_v note_v and_o mark_v we_o out_o with_o the_o black_a coal_n of_o condemnation_n who_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o have_v they_o not_o voluntary_o excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o to_o season_v our_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n with_o a_o love_a affection_n let_v we_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n 31._o moses_n exod_n 32_o 31._o who_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o isralite_n fall_v in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o christ_n 41._o christ_n luke_n 19_o 41._o who_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v they_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sight_n or_o feel_n of_o they_o last_o it_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v very_a tyrant_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o have_v burden_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o man_n tradition_n so_o for_o every_o slight_a matter_n they_o have_v thunder_v against_o they_o with_o their_o excommunication_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o terrible_a to_o the_o
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o pastor_n to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n and_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o we_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v their_o ministry_n we_o grieve_v they_o not_o comfort_v they_o we_o discourage_v they_o not_o encourage_v they_o we_o afflict_v they_o not_o rejoice_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o vain_a pretence_n and_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o negligence_n in_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o they_o can_v be_v edifyed_a better_o by_o hear_v in_o another_o place_n whereas_o peradventure_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v utter_v beside_o we_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o receive_v blessing_n from_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n must_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o where_o our_o presence_n be_v require_v if_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o 15._o of_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o ordinance_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a assignment_n second_o this_o convince_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v deride_v scorn_n abase_v abuse_n and_o revile_v their_o minister_n these_o be_v ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o parent_n these_o be_v like_a to_o curse_a cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o which_o take_v effect_v afterward_o in_o his_o season_n or_o to_o those_o malicious_a child_n 24_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o which_o mock_v the_o prophet_n scorn_v he_o and_o his_o call_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o sin_n let_v we_o look_v for_o their_o end_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o imitate_v their_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o destruction_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a that_o regard_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o esteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v stiff_a neck_n and_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o scorner_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v know_v nothing_o else_o learn_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o wrath_n be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 16._o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n nay_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n 16._o soul_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o and_o mock_v the_o messenger_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n neither_o ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v warn_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o return_v betimes_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o plague_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o timely_a repentance_n few_o that_o run_v thus_o far_o look_v back_o again_o to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v when_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n before_o contemn_v if_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n before_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v onesimus_n his_o son_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v how_o he_o become_v his_o son_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o a_o idle_a noise_n of_o waste_a word_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n as_o foolish_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n do_v blasphemous_o report_v but_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o men._n hereby_o we_o learn_v regeneration_n learn_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n whereby_o he_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o powerful_a applyer_n blesser_n and_o effectour_n of_o this_o new-birth_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v that_o his_o 29._o his_o jer._n 23_o 29._o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o mollify_v our_o stony_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 25._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 1_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o conclude_v elihu_n set_v down_o diverse_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v and_o use_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n unto_o himself_o make_v this_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 24._o principal_a job._n 33_o 23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n these_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o be_v hot_a than_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o hammer_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o sword_n it_o
if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o by_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n knoxi_n charge_n lib._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la knoxi_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o defy_v he_o and_o deny_v his_o merit_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o godly_a poor_a but_o if_o he_o move_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n that_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n or_o gain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o his_o tentation_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o pray_v but_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o give_v alm_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n see_v then_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o double_a tentation_n of_o satan_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n or_o if_o he_o can_v will_v corrupt_v they_o with_o his_o leaven_n of_o merit_n we_o must_v prepare_v to_o resist_v he_o tentation_n he_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o resist_v satan_n in_o his_o tentation_n both_o way_n whensoever_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o pray_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v resist_v he_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o oppose_v against_o he_o these_o meditation_n let_v we_o remember_v god_n most_o holy_a commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n 15._o day_n psal_n 50_o 15._o of_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v 46._o pray_v luke_n 22_o 40_o 46._o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o tentation_n we_o have_v together_o with_o the_o precept_n a_o promise_n annex_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o crave_v his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o give_v a_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o as_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o in_o who_o we_o line_n and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o it_o bring_v a_o bless_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o or_o be_v upon_o us._n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n &_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o cast_v at_o us._n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n through_o a_o opinion_n merit_v by_o any_o even_o our_o best_a work_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o almsdeed_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o labour_n 10._o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o 7._o again_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n 10._o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o see_v our_o imperfection_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o humility_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n 31_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o these_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a work_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n as_o at_o a_o mark_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o blessing_n we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inspire_v grace_n into_o our_o barren_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n prayer_n alm_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v approve_v of_o god_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v humble_a and_o break_a heart_n free_v from_o the_o thorn_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n this_o be_v teach_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 17._o psalm_n psal_n 51_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o like_a we_o see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o 66._o esay_n 66_o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n 18._o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 18._o o_o lord_n incline_v thy_o ear_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n this_o humility_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n let_v the_o principal_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o next_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o three_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o by_o the_o free_a bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v he_o all_o possible_a praise_n so_o it_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n wherein_o proud_a flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o trust_v for_o to_o place_v merit_n and_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v to_o raze_v down_o a_o chief_a foundation_n and_o principal_a pillar_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o because_o thereby_o we_o abolish_v grace_n and_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o exclude_v salvation_n by_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v shameful_a heresy_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o detestable_a abomination_n as_o many_o
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
forgive_v and_o forget_v page_n 243_o doct._n 4._o our_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a page_n 254_o doct._n 5._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v civil_a ordinance_n &_o distinct_a degree_n among_o man_n pag_n 262_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o doct_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o thereunto_o pag_n 272_o doctor_n 2._o all_o christian_n duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v pa_n 282_o verse_n 15_o and_o 16._o doct_n 1._o all_o thing_n even_a sin_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a page_n 295_o doct_n 2._o god_n oftentimes_o take_v from_o his_o servant_n outward_a commodity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a page_n 305_o doct_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n whereof_o they_o have_v repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o forget_v page_n 311_o doct_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v tender_v and_o regard_v of_o us._n page_n 322_o doct_n 5._o although_o christian_n religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n page_n 330_o doct_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o page_n 337._o verse_n 17._o doct_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o pa_n 348_o doctor_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a page_n 350_o verse_n 18_o and_o 19_o doct._n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a &_o interest_n in_o his_o private_a possession_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n page_n 365_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o and_o to_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o credit_n pa_n 373_o doctor_n 3._o covenant_n in_o write_v for_o debt_n bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a page_n 385_o doct_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n page_n 394_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o doct_n 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v eager_a and_o extreme_a in_o exact_v and_o require_v their_o debt_n due_n and_o demand_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a page_n 407_o doct_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n page_n 415_o doct._n 3_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o they_o see_v to_o befall_v they_o page_n 421_o doct_n 4._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n not_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o page_n 426_o doct_n 5._o the_o faithful_a be_v move_v to_o christian_n duty_n have_v yield_v more_o than_o have_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n page_n 431_o verse_n 22._o doct_n 1._o hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o joyful_a and_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o distress_a stranger_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 440_o doct_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v avayleable_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o both_o to_o obtain_v blessing_n to_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v judgment_n from_o they_o page_n 447_o doct_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o free_a will_n or_o desert_n page_n 457_o verse_n 23_o &_o 24._o doct_n 1._o courteous_a speech_n and_o love_a salutation_n be_v beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 471_o doct_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o page_n 478_o doct_n 3._o many_o that_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n do_v afterwards_o fall_v back_o page_n 484_o verse_n 25._o doct_n 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n page_n 500_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n be_v short_a in_o word_n low_a in_o argument_n and_o private_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o the_o doctrine_n general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v write_v as_o appear_v to_o philemon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v grow_v old_a in_o year_n be_v draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v clap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o direct_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 4._o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v pen_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o durance_n and_o restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v nor_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n where_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n among_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o paul_n write_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o slack_v not_o to_o instruct_v both_o general_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o stop_v that_o doct._n 1._o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o keep_v on_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v his_o free_a liberty_n it_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o chain_n it_o can_v be_v restrain_v by_o no_o band_n and_o bolt_n it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o no_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o gate_n of_o brass_n but_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o dark_a cloud_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 28._o paul_n act_n 26_o 22_o 28._o albeit_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o gravity_n of_o speech_n with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o pierce_a of_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o word_n and_o with_o such_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o we_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o gain_v &_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o christianity_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n 31._o place_n act._n 28_o 30_o 31._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n confine_v to_o a_o house_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o boldness_n of_o speech_n without_o let_v this_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o none_o then_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o seek_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n 43._o man_n luke_n 23_o 43._o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o consent_n of_o scripture_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o former_a point_n and_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v plentiful_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v of_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o may_v
nor_o cold_a but_o luke_o warm_a the_o idolater_n both_o among_o counterfeit_a christian_n and_o ignorant_a gentile_n exceed_v oftentimes_o the_o true_a professor_n in_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o substance_n and_o possession_n the_o pharisy_n compass_v 15_o compass_v math._n 23_o 15_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o win_v one_o proselyte_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o we_o to_o come_v behind_o they_o that_o be_v so_o blind_o lead_v god_n will_v not_o be_v dally_v withal_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o we_o must_v serve_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o israelite_n 18._o israelite_n 1_o king_n 18._o why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o blind_a lean_a and_o lame_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o offal_n of_o our_o affection_n or_o with_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o work_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o half_a our_o face_n and_o the_o other_o half_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n be_v not_o this_o a_o igdinity_n 9_o igdinity_n mal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o which_o a_o man_n of_o any_o place_n and_o reckon_n will_v not_o take_v at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o never_o to_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n then_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o negligent_o without_o profit_n without_o conscience_n without_o zeal_n without_o yield_v unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o it_o have_v it_o only_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n and_o rest_v in_o our_o lip_n but_o never_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v we_o must_v be_v fervent_a in_o good_a thing_n it_o serve_v to_o season_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o temper_v it_o with_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a if_o our_o zeal_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a the_o more_o earnest_a and_o forward_a the_o worse_a it_o be_v the_o fast_a we_o run_v the_o further_o we_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o way_n true_a zeal_n be_v a_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n compel_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o hart_n when_o he_o be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o behold_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o beastly_a sodomite_n blind_a zeal_n be_v when_o we_o be_v hot_a and_o hasty_a beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v touch_v the_o israelite_n 2._o israelite_n rom._n 10_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n yea_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n 14._o conversion_n gal._n 1_o 14._o that_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o companion_n and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n so_o christ_n foretell_v 1._o foretell_v john_n 16_o 1._o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o our_o best_a affection_n to_o run_v out_o but_o rule_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o order_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o man_n every_o man_n must_v consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o must_v weigh_v our_o gift_n and_o how_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o work_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o work_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o general_a doctrine_n arise_v from_o the_o earnest_a manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n particular_o and_o in_o order_n paul_n a_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o epistle_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n which_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o name_n and_o as_o honourable_a a_o title_n as_o the_o other_o among_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o do_v more_o glory_n in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v it_o but_o remember_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o gain_v credit_n with_o philemon_n in_o his_o suit_n sake_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o indignity_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v clap_v in_o the_o stock_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n i_o say_v imprisonment_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n without_o any_o reproach_n or_o shame_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o joseph_n who_o through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o rash_a credulity_n of_o his_o master_n 20._o master_n gen_n 39_o 20._o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n when_o michaiah_n have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o deceive_v the_o king_n 27._o king_n 1_o king_n 22_o 27._o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n until_o he_o return_v in_o peace_n jeremy_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o prophesy_v 2._o prophesy_v jer._n 32_o 2._o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o people_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n john_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o tell_v they_o 10._o they_o reu._n 2_o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o tribulation_n but_o will_v they_o to_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o affliction_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n boast_v of_o they_o 25_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 25_o endure_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o hardness_n of_o imprisonment_n the_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o bear_n with_o rod_n the_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n the_o ston_a with_o stone_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 24._o prison_n act_n 16_o 24._o and_o have_v their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o all_o these_o consent_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n which_o help_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o of_o all_o god_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n aim_v at_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n he_o will_v have_v their_o faith_n purify_v their_o patience_n try_v and_o their_o obedience_n manifest_v the_o gold_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n not_o to_o consume_v it_o but_o to_o refine_v it_o not_o to_o waste_v it_o but_o to_o purge_v it_o thus_o do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecuter_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v that_o they_o may_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o
but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n where_o we_o see_v he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n labourer_n in_o the_o haruest-fielde_n and_o gatherer_n of_o the_o lord_n corne._n we_o see_v what_o great_a pain_n man_n take_v in_o harvest_n and_o how_o necessary_a labourer_n be_v when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 17_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n 15._o epistle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dignity_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o renown_n but_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o every_o calling_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o 19_o in_o gen._n 3_o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o several_a vocation_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o in_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o bodily_a call_n require_v bodily_a labour_n the_o spiritual_a call_n require_v spiritual_a labour_n idleness_n and_o negligence_n in_o any_o 10._o any_o jer._n 48_o 10._o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v a_o idle_a hearer_n that_o join_v not_o practice_v be_v abominable_a a_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n that_o add_v not_o obedience_n be_v a_o bad_a professor_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n fight_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n care_n watchfulness_n faith_n and_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n by_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n schismatic_n wicked_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o exalr_v themselves_o against_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a work_n of_o great_a labour_n to_o resist_v the_o bud_a and_o grow_v of_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o daily_o rise_v up_o as_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o labour_v in_o study_n in_o word_n in_o doctrine_n in_o zeal_n in_o watch_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 28._o say_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 28._o i_o be_v often_o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o how_o do_v moses_n fight_v in_o prayer_n 31_o prayer_n exod._n 32_o 31_o and_o labour_n in_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a weigh_v the_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v annex_v labour_n to_o every_o call_n or_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o soldier_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o of_o much_o labour_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a use_v first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a diligence_n painfulness_n and_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v keep_v back_o 28._o back_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28._o nothing_o from_o the_o people_n but_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o build_v constant_o upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faithfulness_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o function_n to_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o sweat_v to_o receive_v much_o evil_n entreat_v and_o hard_a entertainment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n towards_o their_o minister_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a so_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n where_o he_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o call_n be_v a_o worthy_a call_n but_o it_o require_v also_o worthy_a labour_v this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n that_o be_v continual_o busy_a in_o building_n hew_v tough_a timber_n and_o square_n rough_a stone_n no_o timber_n no_o stone_n of_o themselves_o so_o unfit_a for_o building_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o to_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v soldier_n they_o be_v always_o fight_v or_o look_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n ephe._n 6_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o call_n under_o heaven_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v or_o the_o battle_n join_v be_v any_o profession_n more_o painful_a sometime_o they_o be_v call_v husbandman_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husbandman_n a_o painful_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o one_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o do_v not_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v his_o several_a travel_n so_o that_o no_o calling_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o labour_n and_o less_o ease_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n who_o stand_v continual_o on_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o the_o enemy_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n over_o their_o flock_n they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v from_o their_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n aye_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n soldier_n in_o the_o lord_n camp_n husbandman_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n watchman_n in_o the_o lord_n city_n and_o shepherd_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n if_o it_o be_v discharge_v aright_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o by_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o to_o study_v with_o constantness_n to_o meditate_v with_o earnesse_n to_o instruct_v with_o diligence_n to_o exhort_v with_o carefulness_n to_o reprove_v with_o zeal_n to_o comfort_v with_o cheerfulness_n to_o convince_v with_o boldness_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n with_o a_o godly_a 17._o godly_a heb._n 13_o 17._o oversight_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n to_o conceive_v godly_a anger_n and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a affection_n be_v thus_o prepare_v i_o say_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o duty_n
use_v they_o all_o to_o his_o glory_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wit_n wisdom_n knowledge_n authority_n credit_n riches_n strength_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v remember_v wherefore_o they_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o right_a end_n not_o thereby_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o set_v uppe_o our_o own_o name_n but_o to_o glorify_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o great_a name_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n we_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o every_o blessing_n do_v not_o make_v we_o gain_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o magnify_v we_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n above_o our_o brother_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o receive_v these_o blessing_n but_o have_v be_v as_o wander_a cloud_n without_o rain_n as_o corrupt_v tree_n without_o fruit_n and_o as_o empty_a vessel_n without_o water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o through_o god_n blessing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o food_n 31_o food_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31_o he_o add_v whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v his_o blessing_n aright_o that_o they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o master_n and_o have_v more_o give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o common_a sore_n and_o sickness_n in_o our_o day_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o have_v receive_v in_o not_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o wear_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nor_o disdain_n or_o contemn_v our_o brother_n but_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n make_v mention_n always_o of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n 5_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n same_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v partly_o a_o salutation_n and_o partly_o a_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o salutation_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o now_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_a wherein_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o conceive_v hope_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v the_o thanksgiving_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n to_o who_o thanks_n be_v render_v to_o god_n second_o by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o not_o spare_o or_o seldom_o but_o oftentimes_o and_o continual_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n unto_o he_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o abound_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o poor_a afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o he_o always_o when_o he_o pray_v and_o wherefore_o he_o give_v thanks_n because_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o i_o wish_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o full_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o prosperity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o thou_o to_o god_n who_o only_o i_o serve_v and_o hang_v upon_o even_o so_o often_o as_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v thou_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o trial_n for_o i_o do_v daily_o hear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o thy_o fervent_a love_n which_o thou_o show_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o relief_n &_o comfort_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n propound_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o several_a doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o man_n god_n but_o he_o second_o the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n rhe._n test_n upon_o phil._n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o this_o place_n gather_v two_o notable_a error_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o christ_n the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n 20._o bellarmine_n bellar._n the_o sanct_n beatit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o they_o and_o hope_v in_o they_o as_o in_o our_o patroness_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o philemon_n love_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o christ_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o philemon_n love_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o no_o other_o touch_v the_o first_o doubt_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o four_o verse_n answer_v verse_n the_o first_o question_n answer_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o god_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o the_o gentile_n also_o paul_n therefore_o may_v be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o enclose_v a_o commons_o and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o he_o may_v seem_v very_o courteous_a and_o to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o that_o which_o belong_v general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v or_o debar_v other_o of_o their_o privilege_n he_o do_v herein_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o other_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n say_v sometime_o 19_o sometime_o dan._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o our_o god_n and_o sometime_o again_o o_o my_o god_n to_o say_v our_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o charity_n to_o say_v my_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o respect_v other_o the_o other_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n when_o we_o say_v my_o father_n we_o show_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o all_o believer_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o otherwise_o they_o can_v help_v we_o and_o avail_v us._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n answer_v the_o second_o question_n answer_v the_o second_o question_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o paul_n seem_v to_o make_v faith_n respect_v the_o saint_n &_o so_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v of_o philemon_n love_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o teach_v faith_n to_o man_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n he_o shall_v be_v
light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o trouble_n receive_v any_o true_a comfort_n 11_o comfort_n psa_fw-la 77_o 5_o 11_o for_o howsoever_o he_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o though_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n the_o help_n then_o which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o present_a distress_n be_v this_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a so_o when_o we_o feel_v not_o that_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o pray_v that_o we_o feel_v we_o must_v not_o wax_v faint_a &_o give_v over_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o feeling_n making_n mention_n always_o of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v amplify_v wherein_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o usual_o pray_v for_o philemon_n and_o other_o another_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v for_o all_o of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o piety_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v he_o pray_v for_o abimilech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v when_o the_o people_n desire_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o say_v 23_o say_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 23_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o this_o paul_n perform_v for_o the_o roman_n 10._o roman_n ro._n 1_o 9_o 10._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o you_o hereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n direct_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o lead_v we_o not_o deliver_v we_o not_o my_o father_n give_v i_o forgive_v i_o lead_v i_o not_o deliver_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o what_o armour_n a_o christian_n must_v use_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 6_o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o 3._o he_o colos_n 1_o 3._o and_o 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n always_o since_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o he_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o colossian_n again_o for_o himself_o that_o god_n may_v open_v to_o he_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o 14._o another_o james_n 5_o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o which_o example_n and_o commandment_n serve_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o in_o our_o best_a thought_n and_o most_o serious_a meditation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v right_o weigh_v will_v easy_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n require_v our_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o head_n one_o company_n one_o inheritance_n one_o brotherhood_n 3._o brotherhood_n ephes_n 4_o 3._o as_o we_o see_v ephes_n 4._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o now_o what_o communion_n be_v this_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v straight_o tie_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o perform_v this_o mutual_a duty_n one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n see_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o good_a of_o they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a weapon_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v fellow-soldier_n with_o we_o all_o of_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n their_o fight_n be_v our_o fight_n their_o retire_n be_v our_o retire_n their_o victory_n be_v our_o victory_n their_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n by_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v all_o joint-souldier_n together_o we_o overcome_v together_o and_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o foil_n together_o for_o even_o as_o soldier_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o their_o several_a guard_n but_o unite_v their_o force_n together_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o be_v sever_v asunder_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v have_v join_v their_o force_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o unresistable_a so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o foot_n but_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confront_v we_o or_o confound_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o we_o and_o their_o face_n from_o us._n the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n ephes_n 6_o 18._o name_v the_o armour_n which_o we_o must_v all_o put_v on_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o offend_v our_o enemy_n do_v set_v down_o prayer_n as_o a_o chief_a mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n assistance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o prayer_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o malady_n and_o a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v all_o sore_n what_o physician_n be_v it_o that_o have_v such_o a_o receit_n what_o chirurgeon_n that_o have_v such_o a_o salve_n the_o master_n of_o that_o art_n have_v several_a remedy_n for_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n but_o this_o medicine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o spiritual_a grief_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o albeit_o they_o proceed_v of_o contrary_a cause_n so_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n that_o serve_v to_o such_o several_a purpose_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o 16._o we_o james_n 5_o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a see_v therefore_o we_o be_v as_o a_o body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n and_o see_v prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v use_v it_o one_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v another_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o use_n
church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n we_o come_v together_o at_o one_o time_n a_o bless_a hour_n a_o bless_a time_n the_o best_a hour_n the_o best_a time_n in_o the_o whole_a week_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o we_o then_o be_v we_o mindful_a of_o our_o brethren_n then_o be_v our_o brother_n likewise_o mindful_a of_o we_o then_o be_v god_n mindful_a of_o we_o all_o then_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o saint_n then_o do_v the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o we_o then_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o all_o both_o they_o and_o we_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o pleasant_a agreement_n when_o we_o do_v thus_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v cry_v out_o 2_o out_o psal_n 84_o 1_o 2_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a be_v their_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n that_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v beastly_o mind_v and_o ledâ—…_n with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o all_o abomination_n neither_o may_v such_o look_v to_o find_v any_o benefit_n or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o holy_a time_n pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a so_o long_o as_o they_o abhor_v such_o meeting_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a season_n when_o god_n with_o a_o gracious_a dew_n do_v rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n they_o be_v as_o barren_a tree_n and_o as_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 129_o 8._o they_o which_o go_v by_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o or_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o avayle_v they_o 3._o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o do_v curse_n and_o ban_v they_o and_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v among_o that_o contentious_a people_n 10._o people_n jer._n 15_o 10._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v curse_v he_o these_o man_n love_v curse_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o we_o be_v command_v 44_o command_v math._n 5_o 44_o to_o love_n in_o stead_n of_o hate_v to_o do_v good_a instead_o of_o hurt_v to_o pray_v instead_o of_o persecute_v and_o to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a 21._o large_a upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o numb_a 21._o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 5._o when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a thanksgiving_a be_v amplify_v by_o another_o circumstance_n contain_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o god_n for_o he_o and_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n how_o great_a faith_n and_o love_n be_v in_o he_o herein_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o reduce_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n to_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love._n in_o these_o stand_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o these_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v perfect_v for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o holyghost_n second_o he_o begin_v with_o love_n and_o place_v it_o before_o faith_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o order_n go_v before_o love_n but_o he_o first_o name_v love_n because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o better_o see_v of_o we_o and_o be_v as_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o effect_n yet_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a so_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o love_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v more_o evident_a three_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n render_v before_o yet_o faith_n be_v first_o define_v and_o so_o the_o order_n somewhat_o invert_v now_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o object_n that_o it_o respect_v christ_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o he_o define_v love_n which_o he_o apli_v to_o the_o saint_n albeit_o it_o extend_v to_o infidel_n to_o reprobrates_n to_o profane_a enemy_n who_o also_o we_o be_v to_o love_v yet_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n for_o even_o as_o god_n love_v all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o preserve_v they_o feed_v they_o give_v they_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o he_o love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n not_o only_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n the_o one_o he_o love_v as_o his_o creature_n the_o other_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o child_n so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n as_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v tie_v together_o in_o a_o straight_a band_n because_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a neither_o do_v they_o grow_v uppe_o into_o one_o body_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v charge_v to_o love_v one_o anothâ—…_n and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v especial_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n dear_a unto_o we_o saint_n we_o why_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a profession_n and_o conversation_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v or_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o philemon_n but_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n paul_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v live_v at_o rome_n and_o philemon_n dwell_v at_o colosse_n many_o mile_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v publish_v and_o his_o love_n manifest_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o open_o profess_v they_o and_o make_v it_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o for_o if_o philemon_n have_v not_o show_v bold_o his_o faith_n and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
atheism_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o show_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o religion_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o too_o pure_a and_o precise_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a themselves_o and_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v sorward_o or_o backward_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o draw_v many_o revile_v taunt_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o wheat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o romanist_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o rage_n and_o be_v like_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o among_o we_o they_o devise_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n most_o bitter_a reproach_n then_o be_v our_o profession_n call_v puritanisme_n and_o our_o professor_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n praecisian_n and_o unspotted_a brethren_n which_o contumely_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n and_o one_o brother_n do_v spit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o indignity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n live_v under_o one_o gospel_n embrace_v one_o religion_n and_o endure_v the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v borrow_v such_o venomous_a speech_n from_o the_o scornful_a and_o despiteful_a papist_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o cruelty_n and_o of_o all_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v we_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o zeal_n nor_o hit_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v move_v in_o love_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o be_v provoke_v in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n 15._o laodicean_n revel_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o if_o we_o scorn_v all_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o yea_o some_o go_v far_o and_o think_v they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n offer_v unto_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o abhor_v such_o worship_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v serve_v to_o justify_v such_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o those_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 18_o he_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v note_v by_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o baal_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n nor_o any_o outward_a subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tentation_n offer_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 10_o he_o math._n 4_o 10_o he_o answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nebucadnezzar_n require_v nothing_o of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o 19_o down_o dan._n 3_o 19_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 24._o to_o john_n 4_o 24._o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o knee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n he_o challenge_v every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 7._o hear_v revel_v 2_o 7._o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v a_o 11._o a_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o tongue_n to_o speak_v must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o gad._n he_o that_o have_v hand_n to_o lift_v up_o 8_o up_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o contention_n he_o that_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bow_v 14._o bow_v ephes_n 3_o 14._o must_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v 10_o open_v rom._n 10_o 10_o must_v make_v confession_n with_o it_o to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v foot_n must_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 122_o 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v because_o the_o body_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o psal_n 100_o 3._o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o clay_n be_v his_o whereof_o we_o be_v form_v so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o feed_v and_o find_v we_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n 10_o wool_n psal_n 50_o 10_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o then_o we_o live_v at_o his_o expense_n we_o be_v his_o by_o another_o right_n even_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v make_v his_o by_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n by_o give_v for_o we_o a_o ransom_n a_o great_a ransom_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o hart_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o thorn_n pierce_v his_o head_n see_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o before_o be_v not_o he_o the_o holy-ghost_n likewise_o sanctifi_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o last_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o by_o pluck_v and_o withdraw_v away_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o
we_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creatute_n between_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o nor_o any_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o fasten_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n first_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o bless_a spirit_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n jew_n turk_n persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o row_n and_o rank_n of_o mere_a creature_n who_o notwithstanding_o 10._o notwithstanding_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 10._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o from_o god_n the_o father_n if_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n john_n 14_o 1._o 11_o and_z 12_o 44._o &_o 10_o 30_o and_o 14_o 11._o &_o 9_o 38_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o so_o when_o christ_n have_v restore_v sight_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v also_o without_o the_o father_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o son_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o say_n to_o believe_v god_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o devil_n themselves_n as_o we_o show_v before_o do_v believe_v god_n they_o believe_v christ_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o 29._o in_o math._n 8_o 29._o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 19_o say_v james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v god_n touch_v his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n they_o believe_v christ_n touch_v his_o person_n &_o nature_n and_o office_n they_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o gift_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n impart_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o albeit_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o go_v far_o than_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n in_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o moses_n 10._o moses_n rhem._n test_n upon_o rom._n 10._o but_o in_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o symbol_n but_o ruffin_n in_o symbol_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o mystery_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v 20_o believe_v exod._n 14_o 31_o 2_o chro._n 20_o 20_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n johan._n paul_n angast_n tract_n 2d_o in_o johan._n but_o not_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scriptuer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr symb._n hom_n 2._o for_o that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o or_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n whether_o in_o saint_n or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o themselves_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o martyr_n for_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v it_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o these_o suppose_v they_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n who_o be_v as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o
throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o father_n that_o his_o child_n foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n pine_v away_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o unbelief_n and_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n 24_o tear_n mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22_o 32._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v try_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v on_o every_o side_n be_v assail_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v such_o that_o they_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n this_o father_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n a_o vain_a persuasion_n a_o foolish_a presumption_n last_o the_o true_a faith_n increase_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 31_o seed_n math._n 13_o 31_o which_o afterward_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v 17._o must_v rom._n 1_o 17._o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o feel_v these_o degree_n of_o faith_n they_o see_v not_o any_o increase_n or_o decrease_v any_o shine_a or_o eclipse_v of_o their_o faith_n nay_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n every_o week_n with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v whole_a month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o make_v level_a with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v this_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o how_o we_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n to_o increase_v it_o in_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o love._n love_n towards_o the_o saint_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n mercy_n consolation_n compassion_n brotherly_a kindness_n relief_n pity_n and_o whatsoever_o fruit_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v they_o want_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o decease_a but_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o such_o as_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o popish_a calendar_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v here_o that_o love_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n 2._o charity_n psal_n 16_o 2._o for_o our_o wel-dooing_a extend_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n so_o have_v love_n reference_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o philemon_n love_n be_v commend_v towards_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v he_o neglect_v not_o other_o but_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o mindful_a of_o the_o godly_a poor_a and_o distress_a brethren_n godly_a doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a which_o may_v be_v account_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n howsoever_o all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a be_v in_o their_o poverty_n to_o be_v regard_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o have_v piety_n join_v with_o their_o poverty_n be_v before_o other_o and_o above_o other_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n go_v before_o we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 16_o 2_o 3._o and_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well-dooing_a extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 40_o work_n math._n 25_o 40_o declare_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v sick_a imprison_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a and_o in_o necessity_n be_v allow_v as_o notable_a fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n that_o 32._o that_o act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n chap._n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 13_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o 13_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n hereunto_o come_v diverse_a law_n which_o god_n ordain_v among_o his_o people_n 17_o people_n deut._n 15_o 17_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v godly_a be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v succour_v and_o sustain_v as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n to_o be_v help_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o assure_v to_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o 14._o this_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o gather_v argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o
the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o philemon_n love_n most_o effectualy_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o will_v more_v full_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o give_a thanks_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n so_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o office_n fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o communicate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v manifest_a and_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o thy_o love_n give_v i_o great_a occasion_n of_o much_o joy_n because_o thou_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o cheer_v the_o saint_n and_o reioyc_a they_o but_o cause_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n even_o their_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v refresh_v &_o rejoice_v verse_n diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redown_a and_o return_n to_o many_o second_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v but_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o when_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v into_o sight_n &_o open_a light_n many_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v know_v as_o love_n patience_n liberality_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o door_n it_o come_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n and_o train_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o benefit_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n four_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o faith_n teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o grace_n already_o give_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o a_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v when_o we_o see_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o that_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o grace_n now_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o access_n to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v we_o must_v make_v daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o work_v by_o love_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o philemon_n liberality_n locum_fw-la liberality_n theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o naked_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o poor_a saint_n many_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v wretched_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o refresh_v they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a here_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o continual_o augment_v thing_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o self_n &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n earnest_o to_o desire_v wish_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o grow_a and_o proceed_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o us._n when_o moses_n have_v word_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o host_n do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v notable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v 29_o say_v num._n 12_o 29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n they_o have_v increase_v already_o exceed_o they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n 11_o commendation_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 2_o 13._o &_o 5_o 1_o 2._o &_o 4_o 9_o 10._o &_o 3_o 10_o 11_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n into_o all_o quarter_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o to_o increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o desire_v exceed_o night_a and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n when_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reproove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o that_o people_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v heb._n 6_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead-worke_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v
in_o life_n more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n more_o profane_a in_o heart_n more_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o loathe_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n most_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o idle_a boy_n and_o sluggish_a scholar_n that_o think_v they_o take_v to_o much_o learning_n for_o their_o money_n and_o never_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o proverb_n concern_v ourselves_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o learner_n in_o his_o school_n he_o will_v remove_v we_o and_o discharge_v we_o out_o of_o his_o school_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o know_v god_n that_o we_o have_v never_o receive_v his_o truth_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o be_v bear_v turk_n and_o cannibal_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o not_o to_o learn_v by_o it_o or_o to_o learn_v by_o it_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o grow_v daily_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o grievous_a threaten_n denounce_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n against_o those_o city_n where_o his_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v and_o his_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v and_o show_v 24._o show_v mat._n 11._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corazin_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o he_o compare_v here_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n with_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n likewise_o capernaum_n with_o sodom_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v dwell_v where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v offer_v where_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n have_v be_v manifest_v with_o such_o city_n as_o never_o have_v the_o law_n never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n never_o see_v the_o prophet_n never_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o teach_v that_o such_o town_n and_o village_n as_o have_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a punishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o other_o poor_a blind_a wretch_n that_o never_o have_v these_o mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o think_v it_o a_o very_a harsh_a and_o homely_a comparison_n and_o far_o from_o all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o shall_v compare_v we_o even_o we_o of_o isfield_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n we_o know_v 49._o know_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o how_o foul_a and_o filthy_a these_o place_n be_v we_o confess_v they_o be_v loathsome_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o odious_a in_o our_o ear_n we_o know_v that_o for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o â—4_n they_o gen._n 19_o â—4_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v be_v bear_v sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n for_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o our_o punishment_n heavy_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v heinous_a no_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o no_o reward_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o our_o village_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a repentance_n corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n have_v many_o privilege_n and_o may_v glory_v as_o much_o as_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v upbraid_v by_o christ_n with_o their_o unthankfulness_n towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n be_v make_v better_a take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o commit_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o mankind_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n own_o people_n let_v we_o not_o be_v high_a mind_a we_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o but_o rather_o fear_v lest_o god_n spare_v not_o we_o and_o tremble_v under_o his_o grievous_a but_o yet_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o spare_v not_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v further_o these_o gift_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v reverent_o use_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n it_o set_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o journeys_n end_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 6._o teach_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 6._o that_o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o the_o minister_n the_o husbandman_n till_v and_o toil_v about_o his_o ground_n he_o sow_v his_o corn_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o spring_v up_o nor_o send_v the_o early_o and_o latter_a rain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o must_v labour_v in_o his_o field_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n may_v grow_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v plough_v and_o till_v that_o grace_n may_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o corn_n do_v in_o the_o field_n they_o say_v they_o increase_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v not_o grow_v at_o all_o he_o that_o hear_v negligent_o grow_v slow_o in_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o we_o sow_v so_o we_o shall_v reap_v again_o this_o check_v the_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o such_o as_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o say_v the_o word_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n but_o not_o to_o continue_v it_o to_o begin_v faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o hear_v still_o we_o have_v faith_n already_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o frequent_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o still_o we_o have_v that_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v these_o man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o have_v faith_n do_v scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o but_o wholesome_a food_n to_o sustain_v we_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n he_o never_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v but_o we_o must_v
can_v tell_v thy_o disease_n open_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o show_v thou_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o it_o and_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o former_a state_n and_o strength_n so_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o even_o to_o damnation_n the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o satan_n have_v give_v and_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n for_o thou_o make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v god_n minister_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 27._o christ_n joh._n 10_o 27._o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n to_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o to_o disobey_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o disobey_v god_n himself_o &_o to_o despise_v their_o word_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n receive_v with_o great_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v not_o his_o message_n receive_v as_o undoubted_o as_o if_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v present_a be_v not_o they_o which_o despise_v his_o authority_n as_o heinous_o punish_v and_o as_o vile_o account_v of_o as_o if_o they_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n own_o person_n shall_v then_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v receive_v less_o worthy_o than_o the_o other_o who_o authority_n be_v great_a who_o message_n be_v weighty_a who_o place_n be_v high_a it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o the_o people_n fear_n and_o reverence_v their_o minister_n or_o else_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n honour_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o where_o fear_n be_v not_o present_a all_o honour_n be_v absent_a &_o whosoever_o scorn_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o fear_n let_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v he_o contemn_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o office_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 13._o to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o worker_n sake_n so_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o galathian_o 14._o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 14._o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o so_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o testify_v to_o be_v contemptible_a but_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o excellent_a message_n which_o he_o bring_v among_o they_o therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v 12._o say_v phil._n 2_o 12._o as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v i_o not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n deliver_v unto_o they_o such_o also_o as_o hear_v not_o often_o and_o constant_o but_o seldom_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o god_n with_o his_o word_n such_o as_o when_o they_o hear_v be_v not_o strike_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o they_o never_o can_v hear_v aright_o see_v god_n account_v those_o only_a the_o right_a hearer_n 5._o hearer_n esa_n 66_o 2_o 5._o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o worde_n and_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n last_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o far_a than_o their_o own_o fantasy_n be_v feed_v and_o their_o desire_n follow_v and_o their_o humour_n please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v until_o their_o special_a sin_n be_v reproove_v but_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o touch_v or_o their_o iniquity_n which_o they_o dwell_v in_o discover_v they_o grow_v out_o of_o patience_n and_o begin_v to_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o minister_n that_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o corrupt_a hearer_n and_o a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v reprove_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v other_o reprove_v a_o sick_a man_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o physician_n show_v unto_o other_o their_o disease_n but_o will_v have_v his_o own_o disease_n discover_v unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o see_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v our_o own_o corruption_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o once_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n wherein_o we_o have_v live_v if_o once_o they_o become_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o burden_n to_o see_v ourselves_o strip_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o rage_n when_o we_o be_v reproove_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o be_v that_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o end_n verse_n 9_o yet_o for_o your_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o here_o we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o diverse_a reason_n before_o remember_v the_o former_a verse_n be_v a_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o paul_n and_o contain_v the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o command_v philemon_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v these_o word_n be_v a_o mild_a mitigation_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o albeit_o he_o may_v command_v he_o by_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v he_o through_o love_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n with_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a moderation_n and_o equity_n wherein_o he_o may_v from_o the_o lord_n command_v with_o authority_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v and_o beseech_v and_o when_o he_o may_v lawful_o urge_v and_o require_v the_o practice_n thereof_o he_o rather_o resolve_v to_o use_v gentle_a humble_a and_o love_a mean_n truth_n doctrine_n 2._o gentle_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o severe_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o use_v mildness_n and_o meekness_n in_o deliver_v the_o will_n and_o message_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n rather_o entreat_v they_o with_o lenity_n then_o command_v they_o with_o authority_n albeit_o they_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a mean_n be_v first_o to_o be_v use_v if_o they_o may_v prevail_v rather_o than_o check_v and_o chide_v sharp_o and_o rigorous_o with_o offender_n we_o see_v this_o in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o say_v 28._o say_v mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 1._o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o i_o be_o present_a
be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 10_o earth_n mat._n 23_o 9_o 10_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n only_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o we_o must_v account_v the_o minister_n god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o debar_v and_o deny_v they_o this_o title_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o scripture_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n forbid_v the_o denomination_n but_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 12._o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o 15._o himself_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o as_o well_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o another_o thing_n greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o it_o and_o proud_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o ourselves_o beside_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n he_o be_v our_o only_a father_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o even_o as_o touch_v our_o natural_a be_v he_o have_v ordain_v subordinate_a cause_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o fellow-worker_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v we_o life_n 12._o life_n exod._n 20_o 12._o who_o he_o do_v honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o touch_v our_o new_a birth_n although_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v and_o dispensation_n whereof_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o their_o mean_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n as_o those_o who_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o &_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o then_o paul_n so_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o that_o he_o neither_o rob_v god_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a which_o be_v subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v under_o another_o and_o inferior_o order_v &_o ordain_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o they_o god_n be_v the_o choice_n cause_n paul_n be_v the_o instrumental_a 2._o objection_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n depress_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o say_v 7_o say_v 1_o cor_n 3_o 6_o 7_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o thar_z plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v there_o so_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o here_o so_o great_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n worker_n yea_o fellow-fathers_n with_o god_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o there_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o goodwork_n 16._o goodwork_n rom._n 3_o 20._o james_n 2_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 16._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n james_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o here_o be_v a_o show_n of_o dissension_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n for_o then_o in_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o truth_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o use_v a_o different_a order_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o scholar_n which_o they_o instruct_v and_o the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o inform_v paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n partly_o by_o christ_n &_o partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n james_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o person_n but_o with_o libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o confess_v in_o word_n free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v iustify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v new_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o think_v work_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a thus_o paul_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v so_o much_o honour_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o god_n honour_n be_v diminish_v or_o any_o way_n obscure_v and_o so_o he_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o pull_v down_o their_o estimation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o right_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v debase_v and_o disgrace_v as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v whereby_o the_o word_n also_o be_v abhor_v and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o they_o dishonour_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o due_n they_o be_v to_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v either_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o wait_v for_o revelation_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o those_o profane_a atheist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o contemn_v they_o and_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o so_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o they_o or_o respect_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o high_a calling_n god_n have_v seat_v they_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 20_o they_o math._n 10_o 20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o say_v of_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o allow_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v we_o or_o acknowledge_v us._n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v their_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n and_o a_o bare_a instrument_n without_o effect_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o workman_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_v which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v joint_o both_o to_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n or_o special_a belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o first_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v as_o father_n and_o son_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o to_o nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a concord_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v be_v many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v which_o if_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o smother_v and_o suppress_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v as_o little_a spark_n that_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o flame_n
not_o wtit_v and_o read_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o preach_v so_o the_o people_n when_o they_o read_v do_v not_o hear_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v a_o little_a far_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v simple_a read_n before_o sound_n preach_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o other_o tongue_n it_o speak_v not_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n for_o from_o these_o two_o tongue_n and_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v and_o translate_v by_o man_n into_o the_o french_a by_o frenchman_n into_o the_o dutch_a by_o dutchman_n into_o the_o english_a by_o englishman_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v read_v the_o translation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v we_o hear_v the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o translation_n even_o the_o best_a translation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v great_a sight_n and_o better_a insight_n into_o those_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o time_n discover_v the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n no_o weakness_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v make_v better_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o all_o god_n work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a may_n some_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o work_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o mammer_v and_o to_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v have_v in_o all_o doubt_n that_o arise_v and_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o do_v trouble_v they_o they_o must_v have_v i_o say_v recourse_n to_o their_o faithful_a and_o learned_a pastor_n who_o care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n unto_o they_o may_v give_v they_o hope_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wise_a discern_a between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereby_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n able_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v to_o resolve_v such_o doubt_n and_o demand_n as_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v for_o their_o direction_n both_o the_o help_n of_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n how_o they_o know_v the_o word_n read_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o must_v speak_v against_o themselves_o if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o preach_a ministry_n if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n such_o as_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o better_a than_o preach_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v idoll-shepheardes_n that_n can_v preach_v or_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o ignorant_a people_n that_o can_v judge_v or_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o such_o conceit_a sluggard_n as_o live_v under_o a_o read_a ministry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n nay_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a mean_n or_o of_o ignorance_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o available_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o if_o read_v be_v better_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o use_v the_o worse_o and_o refuse_v the_o better_a sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v at_o all_o if_o the_o naked_a read_n have_v be_v as_o effectual_a moreover_o the_o read_a minister_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a minister_n &_o read_v a_o better_a gift_n then_o preach_v yea_o every_o child_n may_v be_v a_o better_a minister_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n to_o train_v up_o able_a man_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n 13._o captive_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v all_o preach_a gift_n the_o want_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n esay_n 56_o 10._o be_v not_o of_o read_v and_o recite_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reject_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o unfit_a and_o unable_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n 6._o salvation_n hosea_n 4_o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n last_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a 3._o only_a esay_n 49_o 22._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v of_o force_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o salvation_n 3_o objection_n 3_o three_o if_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o minister_n themselves_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o by_o read_v do_v furnish_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o seldom_o do_v hear_v other_o preach_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o want_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n from_o their_o own_o preach_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v no_o other_o they_o have_v faith_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n move_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n to_o plant_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o add_v 16_o add_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o save_v other_o but_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o reprove_v he_o reprove_v himself_o in_o teach_v he_o teach_v himself_o in_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v himself_o in_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o strengthen_v other_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o yea_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v his_o own_o
ministry_n as_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v the_o ministry_n of_o another_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o shake_v the_o consolation_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n a_o bless_a experience_n beside_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v necessary_o restrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o 14_o to_o math._n 28_o 14_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o include_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o consequent_o impli_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n as_o by_o hear_v their_o preach_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v 16._o search_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o 20_o 31._o luke_n 16._o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v principal_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o lively_a voice_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o write_v more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v as_o general_a for_o write_v as_o for_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v stay_v their_o pen_n without_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o so_o far_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o confirmation_n &_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v &_o preach_v among_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v &_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 15._o roman_n rom._n 15_o 14_o 15._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 2_o 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o &_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o stand_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o reclaim_v thus_o he_o commend_v 12_o commend_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 12_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o galathian_o 6._o galathian_o galath_n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o read_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n touch_v the_o place_n john_n 5._o command_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n touch_v himself_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o whereas_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o safe_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o malicious_o blind_v in_o that_o mystery_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sermon_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 30._o before_o john_n 20_o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o miracle_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 2_o 4._o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o preach_n we_o preach_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o eunuch_n 31_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 30_o 31_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o sit_v yet_o when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n furthermore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o but_o against_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 20_o speak_v esa_n 8_o 19_o 20_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 5._o objection_n 5._o five_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n visible_a where_o no_o minister_n be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n
answer_n i_o answer_v let_v this_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o in_o such_o assembly_n many_o may_v appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a second_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a assembly_n which_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o esteem_v or_o pass_v over_o notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n both_o because_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v avayleable_a where_o more_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n bring_v not_o a_o nullity_n to_o a_o church_n thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o even_o than_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n thus_o christ_n himself_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o mat._n 9_o 37._o yet_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o nation_n 15._o nation_n act_n 13_o 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ent_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v at_o that_o present_a the_o assembly_n have_v be_v dismiss_v without_o preach_v when_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n be_v strike_v 23._o strike_v luke_n 1_o 23._o dumb_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o continue_v the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n &_o the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o his_o ministration_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n refuse_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v do_v with_o their_o unwashen_n hand_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n when_o we_o can_v have_v all_o that_o we_o will_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v what_o they_o can_v give_v &_o what_o we_o can_v have_v at_o home_n we_o must_v seek_v abroad_o or_o rather_o with_o david_n 10._o david_n 2_o sa._n 6_o 3_o 10._o we_o must_v seek_v with_o all_o care_n &_o endeavour_n with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o our_o own_o dwelling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v pray_v with_o they_o we_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o defend_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v for_o every_o want_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o tolerate_v that_o which_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o redress_v 6_o objection_n 6_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sermon_n write_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n may_v breed_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v brief_o first_o of_o our_o sermon_n write_v and_o then_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n write_v and_o then_o read_v to_o the_o hearer_n or_o by_o the_o hearer_n first_o touch_v our_o sermon_n write_v if_o they_o be_v the_o right_a divide_n of_o the_o word_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n enforce_v thereunto_o by_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o preach_v and_o may_v work_v a_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o idleness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o negligence_n of_o carelessness_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n second_o touch_v the_o sermon_n record_v and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o rehearse_v at_o large_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o summary_o set_v down_o with_o intent_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o open_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o sermon_n in_o scripture_n because_o there_o we_o have_v not_o whole_a sermon_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o answer_v they_o particular_o that_o no_o start_a hole_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o impugn_v it_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o easy_o receive_v satisfaction_n pericle_n satisfaction_n plutaran_n pericle_n like_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o wrestle_v or_o rather_o in_o wrangle_v that_o though_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o wrestler_n that_o cast_v he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n 1_o use_v 1_o have_v now_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o principle_n which_o now_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o over-maistered_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o strip_v they_o out_o of_o their_o armour_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o shift_n whereof_o they_o boast_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o learn_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o preach_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o son_n without_o it_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n regeneration_n be_v a_o most_o needful_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v thou_o must_v be_v conceyve_v of_o another_o seed_n thou_o must_v have_v another_o father_n thou_o must_v feel_v in_o thou_o another_o byrrh_n then_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a thou_o must_v find_v another_o change_n and_o a_o new_a disposition_n in_o thy_o heart_n mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n before_o thou_o can_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o come_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 3â—_n teach_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o john_n 3_o 3â—_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o christ_n instruct_v nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o regeneration_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o preacher_n so_o that_o preacher_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 18_o proverbe_n prou._n 29_o 18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o our_o necessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o want_v it_o second_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v it_o &_o yet_o contemn_v it_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o last_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v this_o mean_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wretched_a
case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o live_v in_o blindness_n &_o darkness_n they_o walk_v in_o place_n of_o continual_a danger_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v their_o way_n they_o live_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o corner_n where_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v these_o want_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o starve_v &_o perish_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n 16._o word_n john_n 6_o 68_o rom._n 1_o 16._o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v persevere_v deal_v august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v to_o deny_v unto_o man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v &_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n when_o god_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 5._o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n then_o come_v they_o to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n amos_n speak_v 13._o speak_v amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n for_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o runue_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o young_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o pity_v the_o desolation_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n from_o ourselves_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o while_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n and_o horrible_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n second_o it_o teach_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o too_o base_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o it_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v these_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n leave_v to_o appoint_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v save_v us._n shall_v flesh_n and_o blood_n presume_v thus_o far_o and_o advance_v itself_o against_o his_o creator_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n when_o god_n have_v say_v give_v attendance_n to_o my_o word_n will_v thou_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o yet_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v attend_v take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o end_n find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o thy_o salvation_n how_o man_n will_v shift_v off_o these_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o know_v not_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a wit_n so_o this_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o submit_v our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o account_v thyself_o a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o throw_v down_o all_o thy_o natural_a part_n at_o his_o foot_n that_o thou_o may_v seek_v true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o he_o thou_o must_v account_v thyself_o stark_o blind_a and_o able_a to_o perceive_v nothing_o aright_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v recover_v sight_n and_o see_v thy_o way_n wherein_o in_o thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 34._o say_v psal_n 119_o 18_o 27_o 34._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v close_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v stop_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v darken_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o nature_n before_o grace_n and_o mercy_n come_v and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o he_o whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v out_o ear_n bore_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v our_o heart_n soften_v and_o ourselves_o prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n objection_n objection_n but_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n possible_a to_o he_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o mean_n be_v not_o he_o free_a to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o tie_v he_o be_v free_a he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v without_o preach_v yea_o without_o read_v without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o prayer_n will_v thou_o from_o hence_o conclude_v against_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o join_v in_o prayer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o will_n not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o but_o what_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o bread_n without_o food_n but_o he_o that_o presume_v upon_o this_o power_n and_o abuse_v his_o providence_n and_o neglect_v to_o seek_v his_o nourishment_n at_o his_o hand_n must_v look_v to_o perish_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o preach_v but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o any_o promise_n to_o obtain_v life_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v his_o three_o servant_n in_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o do_v preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v voluntary_o and_o violent_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o tempt_a god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n lest_o our_o
catechise_v &_o instruction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o present_v ourselves_o rash_o and_o unrevent_o as_o if_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o play_n or_o to_o see_v some_o pastime_n or_o to_o dispatch_v some_o worldly_a business_n but_o we_o must_v perform_v these_o holy_a action_n with_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o with_o a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o heart_n to_o understand_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o assist_a and_o strengthen_v spirit_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n lay_v before_o we_o or_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o our_o brethren_n 10_o brethren_n james_n 1_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1._o eccle._n 4_o 17._o exod._n 19_o 10_o we_o must_v purge_v our_o affection_n of_o wrath_n filthiness_n maliciousness_n dissimulation_n hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o corruption_n be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o most_o pure_a water_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a and_o pollute_a vessel_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a we_o must_v use_v earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o deaf_a ear_n 18._o ear_n psa_fw-la 119_o 18._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n 26_o law_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o his_o word_n may_v be_v deep_o imprint_v and_o whensoever_o we_o be_v perform_v these_o heavenly_a duty_n 16._o duty_n act_n 10_o 33_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o luke_n 10_o 16._o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v either_o speak_n to_o we_o or_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o all_o attention_n thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o many_o to_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v in_o we_o all_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o assure_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 12._o who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o own_o bowel_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v name_v and_o describe_v the_o party_n or_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v now_o he_o show_v brief_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n and_o the_o account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o he_o the_o request_n be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n and_o retain_v he_o into_o his_o service_n again_o the_o account_n make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o bowel_n even_o most_o dear_a and_o tender_a be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o poor_a slave_n and_o abject_a servant_n by_o his_o call_n and_o a_o fugitive_n runagate_n by_o his_o former_a condition_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o love_a affection_n and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o paul_n towards_o he_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o i_o will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o my_o letter_n of_o commendation_n nor_o have_v send_v he_o back_o unto_o thou_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n rather_o to_o have_v he_o punish_v then_o receive_v but_o now_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o it_o or_o discourage_v from_o send_v he_o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n who_o minister_v unto_o i_o in_o my_o necessity_n i_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n to_o conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unprofitable_a to_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v find_v he_o profitable_a to_o i_o forget_v doctrine_n 3._o former_a offence_n upon_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o former_a offence_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n whensoever_o our_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o we_o and_o offend_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o forgive_v they_o to_o forget_v their_o injury_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n again_o whereas_o onesimus_n flee_v from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n from_o so_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o whereas_o he_o convey_v away_o with_o he_o his_o master_n good_n and_o do_v steal_v from_o he_o at_o his_o departure_n this_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o make_v his_o offence_n worst_a of_o all_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o labour_v to_o have_v he_o forgive_v and_o to_o have_v his_o trespass_n put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n this_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o once_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o loose_a life_n and_o to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o 20_o his_o luke_n 15_o 20_o father_n house_n from_o which_o he_o shameful_o depart_v he_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o kiss_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o have_v his_o former_a misdoing_n and_o misdemeanour_n forgive_v when_o peter_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v 22._o say_v math._n 18_o 21_o 22._o master_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v forgive_v he_o unto_o seven_o time_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o unto_o seven_o time_n but_o unto_o seaventy_n time_n seven_o time_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n propound_v a_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n 35._o king_n verse_n 23_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o which_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o find_v one_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o hard-hearted_a to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n he_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o evil_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o pray_v i_o ought_v not_o thou_o also_o to_o have_v have_v pity_n on_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o so_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v from_o your_o heart_n each_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o in_o joseph_n towards_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o crave_a pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n 21._o father_n gen._n 50_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o save_v much_o people_n fear_v not_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o this_o paul_n himself_o practise_v and_o move_v other_o to_o practice_v towards_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 10._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o very_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 32._o say_v ephe._n 4_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 32._o be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o afterward_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o
lord_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o arise_v from_o paul_n send_v of_o onesimus_n back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v touch_v his_o departure_n from_o his_o master_n mention_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n wherein_o he_o both_o aunswear_v the_o objection_n make_v a_o new_a reason_n and_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o displeasure_n that_o philemon_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o the_o apostle_n answer_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o move_v from_o the_o former_a matter_n of_o this_o suit_n he_o have_v entreat_v philemon_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o receive_v onesimus_n he_o may_v hereunto_o have_v say_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o receive_v he_o shall_v i_o entertain_v a_o runagate_n servant_n a_o base_a varlet_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o purloin_v my_o good_n and_o seek_v to_o undo_v i_o if_o he_o be_v well_o with_o man_n why_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o if_o not_o well_o why_o will_v he_o return_v to_o i_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o evil_a be_v always_o presume_v to_o be_v evil_a answer_v answer_v this_o be_v the_o objection_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n as_o he_o do_v before_o first_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o yield_v to_o philemon_n second_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a grant_n the_o grant_v be_v i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v willing_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o tarry_v with_o thou_o the_o correct_v be_v though_o he_o do_v depart_v it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o thou_o see_v so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v from_o the_o adjoint_n of_o time_n he_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o set_v down_o but_o with_o a_o illustrastion_n add_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o also_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o great_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o enlargement_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o special_a a_o belove_a brother_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o brother_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o better_a respect_n and_o a_o far_a regard_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o also_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o especial_o to_o i_o which_o comparison_n also_o be_v amplify_v by_o another_o from_o the_o great_a how_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v far_o strengthen_v by_o a_o division_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o subject_n show_v wherein_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o philemon_n then_o to_o paul_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o verse_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o order_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o point_n that_o require_v interpretation_n first_o he_o say_v he_o depart_v he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o diminution_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o qualification_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o fault_n commit_v against_o his_o master_n for_o he_o use_v a_o more_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a word_n to_o lessen_v the_o offence_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o philemon_n so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v call_v his_o run_v away_o a_o departure_n from_o his_o master_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o depart_v or_o peradventure_o he_o depart_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v also_o find_v rom_n 5_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v rom._n 5_o 8._o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v quick_o or_o speedy_o or_o hasty_o but_o that_o signification_n can_v fit_o agree_v to_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v turn_v and_o translate_v it_o may_v be_v he_o depart_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n precise_o and_o peremptory_o but_o with_o a_o exception_n or_o limitation_n wary_o and_o reverentlie_o least_o offence_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o encouragement_n give_v thereby_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o depart_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o flee_v away_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v other_o servant_n may_v have_v be_v embolden_v in_o wickedness_n and_o have_v pretend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o have_v run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n who_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n will_v ready_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o onesimus_n be_v he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o be_v save_v i_o run_v away_o also_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v so_o then_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n note_v out_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n order_v and_o govern_v this_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o add_v for_o a_o season_n the_o word_n signify_v for_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v for_o a_o small_a time_n even_o so_o much_o as_o onesimus_n be_v travail_v from_o colosse_n to_o rome_n from_o his_o master_n to_o paul_n by_o who_o be_v convert_v he_o be_v immediate_o send_v back_o which_o be_v no_o long_a time_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n in_o comparison_n both_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o before_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v like_a to_o stay_v with_o he_o hereafter_o wherein_o also_o he_o seek_v far_a to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n &_o offence_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v from_o thou_o any_o long_a time_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v miss_v he_o many_o year_n thy_o wrath_n may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v appease_v but_o he_o have_v be_v from_o thou_o a_o small_a time_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o hour_n and_o therefore_o have_v patience_n towards_o he_o especial_o consider_v by_o his_o absence_n thou_o shall_v gain_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o hereafter_o but_o remain_v faithful_a &_o profitable_a unto_o thou_o many_o year_n thou_o may_v well_o bear_v the_o lack_n of_o he_o one_o hour_n see_v thou_o shall_v thereby_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n unto_o his_o death_n thus_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o testament_n gene._n 17_o 7._o when_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o passove_a be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o a_o ordinance_n 14_o ordinance_n exod._n 12_o 14_o for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o if_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o go_v away_o from_o his_o master_n because_o he_o love_v he_o and_o be_v well_o with_o he_o the_o master_n shall_v take_v a_o awl_n and_o pierce_v his_o ear_n through_o against_o the_o door_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 17._o servant_n deut._n 15_o 17._o for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v philemon_n servant_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n last_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o must_v be_v belove_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o mean_v both_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o service_n which_o he_o shall_v perform_v to_o his_o master_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o division_n wherein_o as_o we_o note_v before_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o answer_v a_o objection_n yet_o in_o this_o answer_n also_o he_o propound_v two_o new_a reason_n to_o move_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n one_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n take_v
abhor_v as_o open_v blasphemy_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o our_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o we_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v 18._o show_v calu._n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o by_o infinite_a testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o teach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o schoolman_n of_o their_o own_o side_n the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n first_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o hold_v touch_v god_n providence_n order_v all_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o popish_a writer_n thereby_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o false_a imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o see_v what_o we_o hold_v yet_o they_o may_v understand_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o condemn_v we_o let_v they_o condemn_v their_o own_o prophet_n that_o which_o we_o way_n we_o god_n work_v in_o sin_n three_o way_n teach_v of_o god_n action_n concern_v sin_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o sustain_v mankind_n that_o in_o he_o he_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v yea_o he_o uphold_v the_o be_v and_o move_v of_o all_o his_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n can_v move_v hand_n or_o foot_n to_o a_o action_n no_o nor_o have_v be_v himself_o if_o god_n sustain_v and_o support_v not_o so_o that_o the_o act_n be_v of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o action_n of_o all_o creature_n now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n k._n doctrine_n occam_n qu._n 5._o light_v k._n many_o among_o they_o affirm_v full_a as_o much_o that_o god_n be_v immediate_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n produce_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o of_o thing_n evil_a he_o be_v the_o mediate_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o mediate_v cause_n of_o evil_a so_o likewise_o another_o say_v 496._o say_v bartol_n med_n in_o â—_o 2._o qu._n 93._o art_n 6._o pag._n 496._o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o in_o another_o not_o against_o they_o he_o do_v indeed_o against_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o against_o his_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o nor_o against_o the_o effectual_a ordination_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o meaning_n write_v many_o other_o 2._o other_o bann_n 1._o part_n qu._n 49._o art_n 2._o that_o no_o sin_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n secondlie_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o bestow_v where_o he_o will_v to_o restrain_v where_o he_o will_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o do_v withhold_v his_o grace_n &_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n but_o how_o may_v some_o man_n say_v do_v god_n harden_v i_o answer_v not_o by_o inspire_v evil_a into_o man_n not_o by_o create_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o their_o will_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o as_o he_o do_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o may_v mollify_v they_o and_o by_o offer_v they_o sundry_a object_n which_o they_o convert_v into_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o deliver_v they_o over_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n whereby_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n to_o stay_v themselves_o for_o when_o god_n depart_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o satan_n shall_v come_v in_o place_n this_o be_v not_o strange_a doctrine_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o one_o say_v yy_a say_v occam_n 3._o qu._n 12._o light_v yy_a that_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o cause_v that_o act_n nor_o the_o contrary_a nor_o yet_o not_o to_o cause_v it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o god_n law_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_v by_o do_v it_o last_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v both_o order_n or_o ordinate_a the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o direct_n of_o it_o as_o please_v he_o that_o it_o go_v not_o beyond_o his_o will_n neither_o otherwise_o then_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o wisdom_n sometime_o he_o restrain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v nor_o proceed_v far_o than_o he_o appoint_v who_o give_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n sometime_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o another_o end_n then_o the_o person_n intend_v that_o practise_v it_o both_o these_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o job_n tentation_n the_o devil_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o god_n restrain_v his_o rage_n &_o appoint_v how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o wrought_v job_n great_a good_n by_o his_o great_a malice_n sometime_o also_o he_o make_v way_n for_o sin_n to_o pass_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v as_o much_o yes_o full_o as_o much_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o controversy_n say_v as_o much_o 13._o much_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v many_o evil_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o forsake_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n do_v against_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o also_o over-seeth_a their_o evil_a will_n and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o he_o bow_v and_o bend_v they_o by_o work_v invisible_o in_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n look_v well_o into_o their_o word_n and_o know_v their_o own_o voice_n tâ—…y_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v use_v by_o themselves_o we_o free_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o that_o be_v formal_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o forbid_v it_o absolute_o 15._o absolute_o esay_n 30_o 21._o rom._n 2_o 15._o within_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o spirit_n deut._n 27_o 26_o and_o without_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a action_n of_o man_n will_n corrupt_v itself_o god_n inspire_v or_o infuse_v no_o evil_a into_o it_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o every_o act_n be_v of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v take_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n &_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o action_n the_o action_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o the_o action_n be_v from_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v itself_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a if_o a_o man_n spurn_v forward_o a_o lame_a horse_n that_o halt_v down_o right_a in_o that_o he_o move_v and_o go_v it_o come_v from_o the_o rider_n but_o in_o that_o he_o halt_v it_o be_v from_o the_o horse_n himself_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v with_o a_o evil_a knife_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cut_n but_o not_o of_o evil_a cut_n but_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o as_o a_o cunning_a musician_n that_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n that_o jar_v and_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n the_o sound_n be_v from_o he_o that_o play_v who_o observe_v due_a proportion_n of_o time_n and_o a_o right_a order_n of_o strike_v but_o in_o that_o it_o jar_v it_o be_v in_o the_o instrument_n itself_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v of_o god_n providence_n over_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o their_o action_n he_o put_v no_o wickedness_n into_o they_o but_o he_o order_v and_o govern_v that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o and_o bend_v it_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n then_o the_o evil_a instrument_n intend_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o satan_n and_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n
and_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o garnish_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v every_o way_n deform_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o reform_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v before_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n note_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o onesimus_n commit_v against_o his_o master_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v and_o exaggerate_v his_o offence_n with_o big_a &_o swell_a word_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o do_v lessen_v it_o by_o gentle_a &_o mild_a term_n whereby_o he_o call_v it_o his_o run_v away_o he_o name_v a_o depart_n his_o absence_n from_o his_o master_n house_n &_o service_n the_o miss_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philem_n speak_v theophyl_n in_o philem_n not_o so_o much_o to_o assuage_v the_o anger_n of_o philemon_n provoke_v through_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereby_o he_o have_v bury_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o run_v from_o his_o master_n &_o by_o rob_v of_o he_o word_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a &_o extreme_a word_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o fall_v &_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n whensoever_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n as_o careful_a surgeon_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o revile_v they_o or_o rail_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o former_a fall_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v the_o most_o or_o the_o worst_a or_o the_o hard_a of_o they_o but_o in_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n mollify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o we_o can_v this_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o joseph_n see_v his_o 8._o his_o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o brethren_n sad_a and_o greeved_a with_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o send_v and_o sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n now_o than_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o towards_o job_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o much_o weakness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o combat_n and_o tentation_n yet_o 6._o yet_o job._n 39_o 37._o and_o 42_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o three_o friend_n because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a practice_n appear_v in_o nathan_n towards_o david_n who_o he_o reprove_v first_o covert_o and_o close_o under_o a_o parable_n then_o open_o and_o evident_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n together_o with_o great_a unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n say_v 13_o say_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o upbraid_v he_o with_o those_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sin_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v thus_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n bring_v before_o he_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v unto_o she_o the_o gospel_n upon_o her_o repentance_n 11._o repentance_n john_n 8_o 11._o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o his_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o with_o fornication_n 7._o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o and_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o his_o person_n comfort_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n likewise_o remember_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n thief_n oppressor_n fornicator_n idolater_n drunkard_n railer_n &_o riotous_a person_n by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v change_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v charge_v by_o such_o sin_n 11._o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o aggravate_v and_o amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o reason_n 1._o to_o this_o duty_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o direct_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o we_o be_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n because_o love_n work_v softness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o banish_v all_o evil_a surmise_n &_o suspicion_n from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o love_n be_v patient_a when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v fervent_a love_n among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v his_o exhortation_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n 12._o reason_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 8_o prou._n 10_o 12._o for_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o love_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o remain_v among_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o it_o bring_v excellent_a benefit_n and_o we_o avoid_v innumerable_a evil_n but_o if_o hatred_n bear_v sway_n man_n in_o bite_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o be_v ready_a to_o consume_v one_o another_o to_o reproach_n and_o detract_v one_o from_o another_o to_o slander_v and_o defame_v to_o strike_v and_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o without_o measure_n or_o mercy_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o upbraid_v our_o brother_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o former_a fall_n because_o we_o must_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v be_v check_v and_o teprove_v by_o we_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v gentle_a towards_o we_o 10_o we_o ps_n 103_o 9_o 10_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o then_o it_o be_v available_a to_o our_o brother_n good_a to_o have_v they_o reprove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o revile_v of_o they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o
the_o weakness_n to_o assuage_v the_o sorrow_n to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o brother_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o ungodly_a person_n to_o make_v it_o their_o daily_a sport_n in_o their_o devilish_a meeting_n to_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o to_o leap_v upon_o his_o back_n with_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o such_o foul_a mouth_n do_v utter_a they_o shall_v one_o day_n reap_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o the_o penitent_a person_n that_o hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o patience_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o repent_v betimes_o and_o not_o to_o delay_v the_o time_n thereof_o but_o while_o the_o acceptable_a season_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o see_v we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o most_o or_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o fall_v of_o our_o penitent_a brother_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a encouragement_n and_o a_o profitable_a inducement_n to_o lead_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o unto_o true_a repentance_n that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o most_o filthy_a leprosy_n but_o when_o we_o repent_v we_o be_v cleanse_v of_o that_o leprosy_n it_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a dung_n that_o stench_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o evil_a savour_n thereof_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o repent_v we_o smell_v pleasant_o as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o filthy_a mire_n that_o soyl_v the_o soul_n corrupt_v the_o body_n and_o spot_v the_o garment_n but_o when_o we_o repent_v the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n for_o when_o god_n forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n 34._o sin_n mich._n 7_o 19_o jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o may_v never_o arise_v again_o to_o our_o confusion_n and_o condemnation_n and_o he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n 2._o west_n psal_n 103_o 12._o and_o 32_o 1_o 2._o so_o far_o have_v he_o remoove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o take_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o meet_v together_o he_o cover_v they_o and_o will_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o 22_o we_o col._n 1_o 21_o 22_o so_o that_o we_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n be_v now_o reconcile_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o then_o god_n do_v cover_v they_o when_o we_o repent_v who_o be_v we_o that_o go_v about_o to_o uncover_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n who_o have_v a_o discharge_n from_o god_n who_o have_v cancel_v the_o band_n and_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o they_o if_o god_n have_v wash_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n cast_v the_o mire_n of_o they_o in_o their_o face_n again_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o excellent_a physician_n can_v cure_v a_o deep_a wound_n &_o a_o fester_a sore_n but_o some_o scar_n will_v remain_v and_o some_o print_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v leave_v behind_o but_o god_n so_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o stain_n the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o no_o token_n no_o mark_n no_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n ever_o appear_v to_o appall_v we_o or_o dismay_v us._n this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v no_o adulterer_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o beastliness_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o a_o drunkard_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o now_o love_v it_o above_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v no_o more_o a_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o a_o blasphemer_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbaoth_n and_o now_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o spend_v they_o in_o holy_a exercise_n be_v no_o long_o a_o profane_a person_n true_a it_o be_v these_o man_n have_v be_v such_o but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n hate_v they_o forsake_v they_o be_v greeve_v for_o they_o and_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o true_a repentance_n be_v as_o the_o fuller_n soap_n to_o wash_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n we_o must_v therefore_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o have_v put_v away_o childishness_n be_v still_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n as_o infant_n and_o child_n because_o once_o he_o be_v so_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o freeman_n and_o have_v serve_v out_o his_o prenticeship_n be_v a_o bondman_n still_o and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o because_o that_o once_o he_o be_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o change_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n before_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o these_o snare_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o whosoever_o revile_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o his_o adultery_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n drunkenness_n or_o prophanesse_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o offence_n but_o dwell_v not_o nor_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v a_o malicious_a enemy_n a_o false_a accuser_n a_o slanderer_n and_o liar_n against_o his_o brother_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 69._o peter_n math._n 26_o 69._o deny_v his_o master_n as_o we_o show_v before_o he_o forswear_v he_o and_o curse_a himself_n if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n which_o he_o do_v through_o fear_n to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o because_o he_o go_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o weep_v bitter_o do_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n ever_o upbraid_v he_o and_o reproach_v he_o with_o apostasy_n with_o swear_v with_o curse_v with_o his_o infirmity_n and_o presumption_n all_o they_o therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o disciple_n be_v who_o despightfullie_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o that_o set_v they_o afoot_o and_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o to_o their_o disgrace_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o bring_v wonderful_a peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o they_o have_v follow_v with_o greediness_n see_v that_o as_o god_n forgive_v they_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o they_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o we_o all_o remit_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o charge_v our_o fellow-servant_n with_o they_o if_o the_o prince_n forgive_v upon_o the_o sorrow_n and_o submission_n of_o his_o vassal_n the_o treason_n intend_v against_o his_o person_n shall_v the_o subject_n dare_v to_o call_v he_o traitor_n see_v the_o prince_n pardon_n be_v the_o subject_n protection_n and_o discharge_v if_o the_o father_n forgive_v the_o child_n his_o disobedience_n 29._o disobedience_n luke_n 15_o 29._o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o fresh_a remembrance_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v du_o regard_v and_o right_o consider_v of_o we_o we_o will_v not_o lie_v one_o hour_n in_o our_o sin_n but_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v abolish_v the_o guiltiness_n and_o greevousnesse_n together_o with_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 22._o say_v rom._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o
confess_v it_o they_o have_v great_a name_n and_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o 6._o they_o psal_n 82_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o life_n and_o less_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o magistrate_n &_o subject_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a equality_n and_o parity_n between_o they_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o elder_a brethren_n but_o they_o must_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o other_o be_v as_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n and_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o all_o brethren_n shall_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v one_o another_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n shall_v the_o rich_a man_n disdain_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o prince_n his_o people_n or_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n or_o the_o freeman_n he_o that_o be_v bond_n see_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v to_o repute_v we_o all_o in_o the_o place_n of_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o lodging_n the_o stranger_n in_o our_o house_n of_o clothing_n the_o naked_a with_o our_o garment_n of_o feed_v the_o hungry_a with_o our_o meat_n of_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n with_o relief_n of_o refresh_v the_o sick_a with_o our_o comfort_n 40._o comfort_n math._n 25_o 40._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o who_o be_v more_o disgrace_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n or_o prisoner_n or_o naked_a &_o in_o necessity_n yet_o these_o poor_a contemptible_a one_o be_v dear_a in_o his_o sight_n tender_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o regard_v not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a price_n and_o chief_a account_n with_o he_o so_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o despise_v and_o deride_v and_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n nor_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v they_o as_o our_o own_o brethren_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n 9_o master_n ephes_n 6_o 9_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o where_o we_o see_v how_o he_o move_v all_o master_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o pride_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o love_v their_o faithful_a servant_n as_o their_o faithful_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n which_o job_n speak_v touch_v his_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o servant_n 15._o servant_n job._n 31_o 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o i_o do_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o my_o maid_n when_o they_o do_v contend_v with_o i_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v visit_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n commend_v mildness_n in_o all_o governor_n and_o reprove_v the_o exercise_n of_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o servant_n he_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o declare_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o to_o allege_v what_o reasonable_a excuse_n soever_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v one_o common_a creator_n and_o maker_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v we_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v our_o brethren_n so_o then_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v unto_o high_a place_n and_o set_v in_o authority_n over_o other_o be_v not_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n to_o despise_v and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o to_o account_v they_o as_o vile_a person_n in_o their_o eye_n but_o to_o use_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o lowliness_n &_o to_o rule_v their_o house_n with_o all_o gentleness_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v exalt_v we_o on_o high_a yet_o god_n stand_v above_o all_o and_o be_v the_o master_n both_o of_o the_o master_n &_o of_o the_o servant_n o_o that_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o wise_o consider_v and_o thorough_o learn_v of_o all_o superior_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v the_o ship_n the_o high_a and_o great_a our_o place_n be_v the_o low_a and_o lesser_a ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v magistrate_n and_o master_n and_o ruler_n to_o govern_v other_o let_v we_o confess_v they_o be_v brethren_n with_o us._n this_o yield_v a_o profitable_a meditation_n to_o all_o christian_a governor_n when_o we_o behold_v any_o of_o our_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v our_o bondman_n in_o any_o trouble_n or_o distress_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o never_o so_o high_a when_o i_o see_v the_o people_n pinch_v with_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o famish_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o bread_n i_o must_v know_v they_o be_v not_o dog_n though_o many_o make_v no_o better_o nor_o far_a reckon_n of_o they_o alas_o alas_o they_o be_v my_o brethren_n when_o the_o pestilence_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o plague_n destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n that_o god_n strike_v down_o with_o his_o fearful_a hand_n that_o thousand_o fall_n at_o our_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v havoc_n and_o bring_v desolation_n into_o many_o house_n and_o family_n i_o must_v think_v it_o be_v no_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n they_o be_v my_o brother_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o grind_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o needy_a that_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o as_o bread_n and_o sell_v as_o old_a shoe_n for_o nothing_o i_o must_v have_v this_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o as_o horse_n or_o ass_n over-laden_a with_o their_o burden_n who_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 5._o so_o exo._n 23_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_n &_o raise_v up_o though_o belong_v to_o our_o enemy_n they_o be_v my_o poor_a and_o dear_a brethren_n who_o god_n have_v create_v who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sanctify_v who_o the_o word_n have_v regenerate_v who_o the_o church_n have_v nourish_v who_o the_o angel_n have_v guard_v and_o who_o together_o with_o i_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o that_o day_n shall_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v abolish_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n when_o prince_n must_v resign_v their_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prince_n and_o subject_n pastor_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n these_o degree_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o must_v have_v end_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o master_n and_o commit_v servant_n to_o my_o charge_n they_o must_v not_o be_v respect_v as_o my_o swine_n or_o ox_n they_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v look_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n &_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v that_o when_o his_o servant_n fall_v sick_a &_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 8_o 6._o for_o help_v and_o succour_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bullock_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v ask_v counsel_n &_o seek_v remedy_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o our_o servant_n which_o god_n
that_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o name_n and_o express_v any_o rob_n or_o rifle_v of_o his_o master_n house_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o he_o make_v the_o least_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o master_n paul_n call_v it_o unprofitable_a whereas_o he_o have_v play_v the_o runagate_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o depart_n away_o so_o in_o this_o place_n whereas_o he_o have_v pilfer_v and_o purloin_v his_o master_n good_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o hurt_v which_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n or_o a_o debt_n which_o be_v no_o fault_n see_v then_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v by_o express_v a_o little_a to_o understand_v more_o and_o by_o name_v a_o small_a offence_n to_o understand_v a_o great_a we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o tax_v he_o of_o that_o theft_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o direct_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n hurt_v his_o master_n because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v by_o hearsay_n and_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v for_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o onesimus_n who_o have_v true_o repent_v have_v particular_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o defraud_v of_o his_o master_n he_o 13._o he_o prou._n 28_o 13._o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n can_v prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n whosoever_o will_v obtain_v pardon_n must_v make_v confession_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unacknowledged_a so_o long_o it_o be_v unpardoned_a see_v therefore_o he_o have_v receive_v remission_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o before_o there_o go_v confession_n and_o a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o speak_v waver_o and_o doubtful_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v full_o instruct_v and_o perfect_o inform_v from_o point_n to_o point_n beside_o the_o conjunction_n if_o be_v not_o condicionall_a in_o this_o place_n but_o illative_a and_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o supposition_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n or_o concession_n true_a it_o be_v sometime_o it_o be_v condicionallie_o direct_o affirm_v and_o plain_o deny_v nothing_o as_o job_n 31._o 32._o 31._o job_n 31_o 9_o 13_o 19_o gene._n 18_o 24_o 26_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32._o if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_n at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o neighbour_n if_o i_o do_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o servant_n if_o i_o have_v see_v any_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 18._o 24._o if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v most_o common_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v condicionallie_o not_o affirmative_o again_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o particle_n not_o only_o convect_v and_o conclude_v but_o affirm_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o 8._o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n 31._o roman_n rom._n 8_o 17_o 31._o if_o we_o be_v child_n then_o be_v we_o also_o heir_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v we_o be_v child_n see_v god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n 1._o colossian_n col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v uncertaine_o but_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o they_o ought_v serious_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n consider_v they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thus_o peter_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 18_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4_o &_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17_o 18_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v see_v he_o spare_v they_o not_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n take_v to_o go_v no_o far_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o where_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v all_o thing_n between_o we_o be_v common_a as_o among_o friend_n do_v not_o thou_o stand_v or_o stick_v at_o the_o entertain_n of_o he_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o confess_v of_o the_o action_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o case_n be_v so_o indeed_o discharge_v he_o and_o account_v i_o as_o thy_o debtor_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o impute_v to_o i_o where_o he_o take_v the_o debt_n or_o wrong_n offer_v by_o onesimus_n upon_o himself_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o band_n for_o he_o and_o to_o become_v his_o pledge_n or_o surety_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o a_o civil_a instrument_n and_o by_o subscribe_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o last_o when_o he_o add_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o owe_v to_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o debt_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o from_o philemon_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o win_n unto_o christ_n wherein_o he_o allude_v to_o such_o as_o be_v conquer_v in_o battle_n be_v reserve_v alive_a to_o they_o that_o have_v overcome_v they_o &_o make_v they_o their_o servant_n in_o save_v they_o from_o death_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o destruction_n thus_o than_o the_o apostle_n argue_v i_o be_v a_o captain_n under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o win_v he_o a_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v among_o many_o other_o win_v thou_o and_o thy_o whole_a family_n and_o have_v take_v you_o away_o as_o it_o be_v captive_n deliver_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o therefore_o thou_o owe_v i_o much_o more_o than_o thy_o servant_n can_v owe_v thou_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v by_o my_o mean_n rescue_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n leave_v no_o start_a hole_n for_o philemon_n to_o shake_v &_o shift_v off_o this_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n without_o all_o exception_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v division_n say_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o division_n if_o thou_o object_n that_o thy_o loss_n and_o detriment_n receive_v by_o onesimus_n be_v more_o than_o thou_o may_v bear_v and_o can_v forgive_v i_o answer_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o thereby_o be_v hinder_v for_o i_o thy_o friend_n paul_n will_v answer_v thou_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v indebt_v and_o endanger_v unto_o thou_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a mite_n thou_o cast_v demand_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o my_o offer_n behold_v this_o my_o hand-writing_n shall_v be_v thy_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n which_o i_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n albeit_o i_o may_v by_o my_o right_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o pull_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o hell_n claim_v from_o thou_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v from_o onesimus_n for_o thou_o owe_v to_o i_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n not_o a_o part_n of_o thy_o good_n and_o possession_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n even_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n
good_a course_n a_o long_a time_n and_o dedicate_v their_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o have_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o such_o as_o have_v fail_v safe_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o keep_v a_o upright_a course_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o rock_n and_o quickesande_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a haven_n through_o negligence_n and_o security_n and_o want_v of_o heed_n take_v so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o persecution_n have_v be_v hot_a who_o in_o calm_a weather_n and_o peaceable_a time_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o have_v dash_v the_o bark_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o the_o vaine-pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n 23_o manner_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o their_o body_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v psalm_n 92_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n always_o fruitful_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o barren_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v tree_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n grow_v barren_a when_o they_o grow_v old_a but_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o age_n but_o with_o many_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a the_o more_o old_a in_o age_n the_o more_o old_a in_o sin_n and_o sap_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o searefull_a sign_n and_o prognosticate_n of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n when_o our_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o our_o beginning_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v can_v the_o faithful_a fall_n away_o for_o ever_o can_v they_o loose_v their_o faith_n altogether_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o have_v faith_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v never_o fall_v away_o god_n do_v establish_v they_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 4._o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3_o 3._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v persawade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o devil_n nor_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n lest_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v in_o we_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v die_v yet_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o decrease_v and_o we_o may_v fall_v though_o not_o fall_v away_o and_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v less_o though_o not_o utter_o lose_v christ_n jesus_n have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n he_o be_v not_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v high_o praise_v for_o his_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n but_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v slack_v his_o course_n and_o to_o have_v cool_v his_o zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n but_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a so_o servant_n and_o so_o zealous_a as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v therefore_o continual_a need_n to_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v evermore_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o destruction_n nothing_o less_o than_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o other_o now_o of_o the_o salutation_n that_o come_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n and_o shut_v uppe_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a take_n of_o his_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n grace_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n the_o first_o part_n or_o former_a word_n be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o proceed_v to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o our_o lord_n last_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v garnish_v with_o a_o certain_a exclamation_n of_o hearty_a welwishing_a to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_n lord._n why_o our_o lord_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o your_o spirit_n and_o last_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n amen_o first_o touch_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 3_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faciens_fw-la god_n call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la one_o which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o belove_a son_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o other_o be_v grace_n free_o data_fw-la free_o call_v gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la give_v to_o man_n both_o common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o inharent_a quality_n in_o we_o but_o a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benefit_n that_o flow_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n as_o rom._n 1_o 7._o and_o 3_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11_o 6._o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a as_o we_o see_v 1._o john_n 1_o 16._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 14._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n before_o and_o with_o which_o here_o he_o close_v it_o uppe_o end_v even_o as_o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n second_o he_o call_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o be_v
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1â—_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1â—_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
eyesore_n unto_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_n themselves_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o be_v forward_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a think_v all_o other_o to_o have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v carp_n and_o cavil_n at_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a too_o earnest_a too_o praecise_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o husband_n check_v the_o wife_n the_o father_n control_v the_o son_n and_o one_o friend_n tebuke_v another_o as_o run_v too_o fast_o and_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o few_o run_v at_o all_o &_o many_o stand_v still_o wherein_o few_o shoot_n at_o the_o mark_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o then_o to_o be_v too_o backward_o to_o have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o zeal_n then_o to_o be_v stark_o cold_a as_o many_o or_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o most_o be_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n body_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o work_v a_o evacuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n to_o purge_v our_o gross_a &_o superfluous_a humour_n when_o they_o abound_v then_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o edge_n tool_n then_o to_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n on_o that_o which_o be_v blunt_a &_o dull_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v overmuch_o then_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v too_o just_a and_o aim_v at_o a_o righteousness_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o that_o come_v too_o short_a and_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n to_o the_o mean_a then_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o defect_n when_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o to_o true_a godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o a_o man_n lie_v languish_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o all_o good_a thing_n begin_v to_o decay_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v stark_o cold_a nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o work_v a_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n but_o when_o our_o zeal_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a and_o our_o edge_n make_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n it_o ask_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v we_o return_v home_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o rash_o and_o outrageous_o bear_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o step_n too_o high_a and_o bear_v themselves_o a_o little_a too_o forward_o let_v we_o rather_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o many_o way_n fail_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v we_o never_o envy_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o remember_v always_o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o eye_n do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o the_o benefit_n redownd_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n act_n 11_o 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o warn_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o illustration_n of_o the_o apostle_n thanksgiving_n declare_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o particular_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o to_o himself_o self_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n whereby_o we_o see_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n 21._o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v &_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o special_a application_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o david_n 1._o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 104_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bid_v he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o cry_v out_o 28._o out_o john_n 20_o 28._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o christ_n practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o when_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n 17._o mary_n john_n 20_o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n all_o these_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o true_a faith_n stand_v in_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v nourish_v by_o another_o man_n feed_v the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n teach_v this_o point_n evident_o say_v 4._o say_v
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n